retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoâ—â—_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n 4â—_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
thing_n and_o entire_o resign_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o scesser_n then_o that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o abridgement_n but_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v help_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n châ—ist_n be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o life_n be_v unimitable_a the_o first_o christian_n follow_v he_o in_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n and_o pain_n in_o which_o now_o we_o think_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v here_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o salvation_n without_o follow_v the_o example_n aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o she_o make_v he_o her_o constant_a pattern_n and_o this_o her_o great_a work_n from_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n to_o her_o death_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v and_o invite_v 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o give_v she_o then_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iv._o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v by_o different_a hand_n i._o parentage_n mrs._n antonia_n bourignon_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n the_o 13_o of_o january_n 1616._o baptize_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n maurice_n and_o name_v antonia_n her_o father_n be_v john_n bourignon_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n and_o her_o mother_n margaret_n becquart_n bear_v near_o to_o lisle_n they_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n thirty_o one_o year_n have_v four_o daughter_n of_o which_o antonia_n be_v the_o three_o and_o one_o son_n all_o of_o which_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n except_o the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o live_v till_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v twice_o marry_v she_o die_v anno_fw-la 1647._o her_o mother_n in_o july_n 1641._o her_o father_n marry_v again_o in_o october_n be_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o die_v april_n 1648._o and_o antonia_n remain_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o her_o mother_n her_o sister_n have_v die_v without_o child_n ii_o why_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n her_o mother_n think_v she_o have_v bear_v a_o monster_n because_o her_o whole_a forehead_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a hair_n even_o to_o her_o eye_n and_o her_o upper_a lip_n be_v fasten_v to_o her_o nose_n and_o so_o her_o mouth_n stand_v open_a they_o conceal_v she_o for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o hair_n fall_v off_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o lip_n be_v untie_v by_o a_o surgeon_n and_o she_o increase_v in_o comeliness_n yet_o her_o mother_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o aversion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o can_v not_o love_v she_o as_o she_o do_v she_o other_o child_n but_o slight_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o child_n also_o treat_v she_o rude_o without_o her_o father_n knowledge_n who_o then_o love_v her_o best_a of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o still_o abroad_o except_o at_o meal_n iii_o childhood_n this_o rough_a treatment_n make_v she_o retire_v from_o childish_a play_n and_o be_v much_o alone_a god_n then_o draw_v she_o powerful_o to_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v serious_a and_o her_o reason_n seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o parent_n when_o about_o four_o year_n of_o age_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o country_n the_o christian_n live_v and_o profess_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o her_o parent_n mock_v she_o and_o tell_v hâ—â—_n she_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o christian_n she_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o live_v in_o poverty_n whereas_o they_o all_o love_n to_o have_v fine_a house_n and_o fine_a furniture_n and_o much_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o she_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v but_o no_o body_n understand_v this_o language_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o raillery_n and_o so_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v her_o peace_n iv._o god_n find_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n she_o turn_v herself_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n especial_o little_a child_n she_o from_o her_o infancy_n have_v daily_a conversation_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v inward_o to_o her_o heart_n and_o she_o think_v this_o divine_a conversation_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o then_o every_o thing_n serve_v she_o for_o a_o occasion_n to_o address_v to_o god_n thus_o for_o instance_n remark_v that_o her_o father_n be_v surly_a to_o her_o mother_n and_o ofttimes_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o she_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v he_o by_o her_o childish_a embrace_n she_o will_v retire_v apart_o and_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o troublesome_a husband_n will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n grant_v i_o may_v never_o marry_v and_o she_o beg_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v marry_v he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o grace_n to_o become_v his_o spouse_n her_o prayer_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o grant_v she_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o give_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o continence_n in_o so_o perfect_a a_o manner_n that_o she_o often_o say_v she_o never_o have_v in_o all_o her_o life_n even_o by_o temptation_n or_o surprise_n the_o least_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n state_n v._o world_n her_o sister_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o her_o retiredness_n and_o aversion_n from_o they_o without_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n and_o among_o her_o companion_n she_o make_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o a_o effect_n of_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n this_o make_v she_o quit_v her_o first_o simplicity_n to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v enough_o of_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o her_o sister_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v thus_o the_o devil_n lay_v snare_n for_o she_o to_o entrap_v she_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o humour_n gain_v she_o the_o love_n of_o the_o young_a people_n they_o converse_v with_o beyond_o her_o sister_n thus_o she_o continue_v to_o dress_v to_o frequent_v their_o company_n to_o recreate_v herself_o with_o they_o in_o their_o play_n dance_n and_o other_o youthful_a divertisement_n though_o in_o all_o honesty_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v honesty_n which_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n however_o it_o past_a for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o she_o great_o please_v her_o parent_n particular_o her_o father_n who_o deny_v she_o nothing_o whereby_o she_o may_v appear_v with_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n her_o parent_n be_v anxious_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v be_v rich_a and_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n and_o many_o young_a man_n will_v have_v have_v she_o for_o their_o wife_n but_o she_o can_v never_o resolve_v to_o marry_v have_v a_o aversion_n to_o it_o yet_o she_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o youth_n till_o they_o urge_v she_o to_o marry_v and_o then_o she_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o will_v discourse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o she_o begin_v also_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n because_o they_o say_v she_o be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a whereas_o her_o mother_n have_v still_o call_v her_o ugly_a and_o despise_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n vi_o she_o but_o as_o the_o world_n take_v place_n in_o her_o soul_n god_n withdraw_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o she_o feel_v no_o long_o that_o devotion_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prayer_n or_o solitude_n which_o former_o give_v she_o so_o much_o contentment_n this_o make_v her_o melancholy_n and_o the_o more_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v it_o by_o company_n the_o more_o it_o increase_v for_o her_o soul_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n
only_o he_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n chrik_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n li._n persuasion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o amsterdam_n she_o choose_v a_o little_a house_n in_o a_o very_a private_a place_n to_o live_v solitary_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o private_a poor_a and_o mean_a state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n seize_v she_o she_o permit_v m._n the_o cort_n to_o bring_v to_o she_o a_o physician_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v of_o she_o to_o other_o so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n her_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o she_o think_v that_o god_n may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o make_v they_o see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o indeed_o many_o be_v move_v to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o incline_v to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o day_n one_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o withdraw_v from_o he_o without_o think_v any_o more_o on_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v to_o defame_v he_o or_o stone_n he_o or_o cry_v crucify_v he_o every_o one_o have_v business_n and_o excuse_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o corresponding_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n come_v to_o she_o and_o seem_v great_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o she_o no_o soon_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o find_v themselves_o include_v they_o all_o declare_v against_o she_o she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o set_a of_o person_n who_o under_o modest_a and_o humble_a word_n clothes_n and_o gesture_n do_v conceal_v proud_a worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o they_o she_o write_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr part_v 2._o serrarius_n famous_a enough_o for_o his_o write_n and_o correspondence_n at_o first_o high_o esteem_v she_o proclaim_v she_o as_o a_o live_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o find_v her_o thought_n agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n all_o go_v well_o but_o when_o he_o find_v that_o she_o be_v not_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o a_o certain_a levitical_a worship_n which_o he_o fancy_v nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o a_o impostor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n he_o declare_v against_o she_o and_o study_v to_o effice_v every_o where_o the_o good_a impression_n he_o have_v give_v of_o she_o she_o clear_v herself_o by_o a_o public_a print_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o letter_n 14._o at_o that_o time_n labadie_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v as_o much_o esteem_n for_o she_o and_o her_o write_n as_o afterward_o they_o conceive_v a_o aversion_n for_o both_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v she_o over_o to_o they_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v noordstradt_n and_o to_o go_v with_o they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n she_o find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o read_v barren_a speculation_n and_o some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n give_v he_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n of_o his_o conduct_n some_o strong_a conceit_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o corrupt_a passion_n without_o be_v any_o way_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o calm_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o he_o and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o blacken_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n the_o most_o pious_o and_o cunning_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v reckon_v she_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o abhor_v she_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o m._n commenius_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o she_o have_v quite_o other_o thought_n but_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o puff_v he_o up_o though_o it_o give_v he_o some_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v he_o propose_v some_o difficulty_n in_o which_o she_o satisfy_v he_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bid_v tell_v she_o to_o give_v he_o the_o last_o visit_n say_v o_o the_o holy_a maid_n where_o be_v she_o may_v i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v she_o yet_o once_o before_o i_o die_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o science_n i_o have_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o production_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o she_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o light_n that_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a._n b._n say_v often_o of_o he_o that_o she_o never_o know_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o humble_a heart_n than_o he_o 1._o i_o be_v visit_v also_o say_v she_o by_o the_o socinian_o who_o do_v altogether_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o they_o ask_v i_o one_o day_n if_o i_o believe_v also_o in_o a_o create_a god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v i_o do_v not_o much_o reason_n with_o they_o because_o such_o impertinent_a question_n deserve_v no_o answer_n tell_v they_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o with_o such_o impertinent_a discourse_n so_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o yet_o some_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o sentiment_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v i_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o one_o show_v she_o his_o sword_n half_o draw_v say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o behead_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v begin_v at_o england_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o little_a bark_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o he_o another_o john_n roth_n have_v make_v ready_a standard_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o be_v to_o re_fw-mi establish_v and_o some_o well-meaning_a people_n follow_v he_o in_o some_o visit_n he_o make_v she_o she_o easy_o discoverede_v the_o illusion_n and_o warn_v her_o friend_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v express_o tell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a man_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v much_o power_n god_n give_v she_o the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n particular_o of_o one_o quirin_n kuhlman_n the_o quaker_n also_o will_v try_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v she_o over_o to_o their_o sect_n but_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o their_o hope_n and_o one_o write_v against_o she_o upon_o which_o afterward_o when_o in_o holstein_n she_o write_v the_o advertisement_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr trembleurs_fw-fr thus_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n design_v to_o distract_v or_o seduce_v she_o by_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o god_n will_v thereby_o exercise_v she_o and_o make_v she_o know_v by_o experience_n to_o what_o height_n the_o folly_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n can_v go_v when_o join_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o let_v she_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o design_v also_o thereby_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o god_n send_v in_o a_o way_n so_o solid_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o little_a capable_a of_o be_v suspect_v since_o she_o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v it_o seek_v to_o draw_v no_o body_n after_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a retire_v solitary_a life_n disengage_v from_o all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n imitate_v jesus_n christ_n without_o oblige_v any_o body_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o one_o self_n look_v on_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o even_a thing_n of_o revelation_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_n enough_o necessary_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o seduction_n shall_v mingle_v itself_o god_n make_v she_o also_o see_v how_o far_o the_o best_a cultivated_a humane_a spirit_n be_v blind_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o some_o conversation_n she_o have_v with_o the_o cartesian_o both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n particular_o with_o the_o professor_n heydanus_n and_o burmannus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o write_v the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n the_o philosopher_n will_v persuade_v she_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n she_o
small_a or_o great_a but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o pure_a truth_n draw_v thou_o to_o read_v do_v not_o inquire_v who_o say_v these_o thing_n but_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v iii_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unjust_a to_o take_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o only_o upon_o trust_n from_o a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o sentiment_n they_o be_v such_o you_o know_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v they_o always_o in_o a_o false_a light_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v in_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o be_v the_o unjust_a measure_n give_v by_o many_o to_o a._n b._n they_o take_v her_o sentiment_n from_o those_o only_o who_o design_n to_o render_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o represent_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o expose_v the_o most_o sacred_a write_n it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o hear_v herself_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n by_o some_o expression_n or_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z may_v seem_v harsh_a but_o to_o compare_v such_o with_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o with_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o interpret_v they_o aright_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v her_o sentiment_n upon_o trust_n from_o i_o more_o than_o from_o other_o i_o aim_v only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o my_o sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n themselves_o iu._n men._n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o weigh_v sentiment_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o common_o receiuâ—d_v system_n and_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o man_n in_o form_v of_o their_o system_n be_v ready_a to_o flatter_v corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o practice_n we_o all_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v well_o please_v with_o doctrine_n that_o may_v favour_v we_o in_o this_o if_o then_o her_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o system_n of_o men._n v._o 110._o before_o we_o set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o she_o own_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o test_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o none_o contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v be_v try_v thereby_o so_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n precept_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o all_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o accessary_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o live_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o accessary_a truth_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v be_v save_v vii_o creed_n first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n she_o suppose_v before_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o these_o appear_v by_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o she_o present_v public_o at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n in_o holstein_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o all_o her_o book_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v viii_o write_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v 2._o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o one_o article_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o l._n s._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr ix_o confession_n now_o this_o short_a confession_n be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n according_a to_o this_o sincere_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o calumnious_a representation_n which_o some_o design_o make_v of_o they_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o a_o new_a and_o fantastical_a religion_n and_o so_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n a_o abhorrence_n of_o she_o and_o her_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v true_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o follow_v essential_o 1._o her_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o her_o own_o word_n god_n 1._o god_n 102._o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o 6._o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o holy_a and_o perfect_a independent_a upon_o all_o thing_n yea_o who_o all_o obey_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o create_v a_o thousand_o world_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v perfect_a love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reciprocal_a it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o power_n in_o requital_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o he_o only_o since_o god_n will_v needs_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o place_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o god_n alone_o see_v he_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o turn_v his_o affection_n towards_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o god_n but_o to_o love_v he_o only_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n 2._o god_n 12._o create_v man_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o quality_n and_o that_o he_o may_v voluntary_o love_v his_o god_n he_o give_v he_o for_o this_o end_n divine_a quality_n capable_a of_o love_v he_o he_o create_v he_o altogether_o free_a and_o perfect_a he_o will_v not_o bound_v nor_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v
it_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o he_o giventh_n god_n thanks_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v a_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edisie_v another_o xx._n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o reseve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lead_v he_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o put_v such_o gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d command_v of_o god_n as_o many_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o corrupt_a practice_n thus_o she_o jewish_n church_n have_v advance_v to_o that_o heâ—â—â—hth_n of_o corruption_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v god_n law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o most_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n increase_v and_o become_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n now_o adays_o have_v as_o palpable_o gloss_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o to_o compare_v their_o system_n and_o explication_n with_o the_o gospel-law_n itself_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n now_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n those_o write_n do_v most_o plain_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o it_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-love_n and_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o ease_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o no_o body_n do_v this_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o every_o one_o seek_v themselves_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v form_v gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o they_o be_v frail_a they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n xxi_o reformation_n 6._o those_o write_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o many_o have_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o visible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o then_o what_o have_v their_o reformation_n be_v 160._o but_o a_o shake_n off_o of_o some_o outward_a rite_n form_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o take_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o far_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratify_v still_o their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o pride_n their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sensual_a appetity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o peculiar_a form_n and_o opinion_n and_o still_o a_o new_a sett_n discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o former_a stand_v up_o for_o a_o new_a reformation_n by_o another_o form_n of_o rite_n and_o speculative_a doctrine_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a man_n in_o all_o these_o party_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o run_v through_o all_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a it_o be_v as_o if_o people_n design_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n who_o sap_n and_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o only_o by_o lop_n off_o some_o brancke_n or_o pluck_v off_o some_o leave_n sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o while_o they_o still_o cultivate_v the_o tree_n careful_o about_o the_o root_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o sprout_v forth_o on_o other_o side_n with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o vigour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v it_o be_v the_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n while_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n thus_o man_n reform_v from_o some_o sinful_a practice_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o they_o gratify_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n more_o free_o in_o other_o thing_n whereas_o the_o root_n ought_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n make_v clean_o within_o and_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o take_v up_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o clothing_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n 9_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o and_o seem_v zealous_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o stray_v from_o its_o rule_n make_v only_o new_a institution_n and_o religion_n no_o true_a reformation_n xxii_o 7._o thing_n the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o a_o dry_a barren_a dead_a superficial_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o solid_a live_a practical_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o affect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o communicate_v to_o we_o their_o quality_n and_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o other_o give_v we_o only_o their_o superficial_a picture_n or_o idea_n 1._o thus_o when_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n we_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o his_o heat_n he_o give_v we_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n round_o about_o we_o he_o enlighten_v our_o path_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n when_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o speculation_n and_o reason_v about_o these_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dead_a superficial_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n the_o idea_n be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o delight_n and_o a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o information_n of_o other_o than_o our_o very_a idea_n and_o picture_n of_o
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n think_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o forsake_v he_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v purify_v nor_o come_v to_o see_v god_n ix_o life_n there_o be_v another_o prejudice_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n be_v prepossess_v with_o and_o that_o be_v because_o she_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n all_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v general_o some_o fond_a of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o mingle_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o promote_v man_n worldly_a interest_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v found_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o place_n near_o to_o hell_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v by_o a_o material_a fire_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o some_o soul-mass_n some_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o die_a in_o a_o cordelier_n habit_n and_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o soul_n which_o die_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o 66._o shall_v undergo_v a_o state_n of_o purification_n before_o they_o can_v see_v god_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v evident_a none_o can_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o perfect_a purity_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o degree_n of_o corruption_n neither_o actual_a nor_o habitual_a for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o he_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a if_o a_o person_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o desire_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n though_o his_o habitual_a sin_n be_v not_o yet_o root_v out_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v great_o advance_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a purity_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n altogether_o new_a who_o will_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o god_n who_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o bodily_a thing_n all_o thing_n advance_v to_o their_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o instant_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v form_v we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o we_o advance_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o child_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n void_a of_o the_o bodily_a life_n it_o remain_v so_o still_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o state_n be_v attain_v to_o in_o a_o instant_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o bodily_a 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v save_v do_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n true_o convert_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o thorough_o renew_v and_o purify_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o such_o soul_n as_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o this_o state_n of_o impurity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o whereby_o all_o their_o evil_a habit_n may_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o all_o their_o corruption_n subdue_v all_o their_o filthiness_n cleanse_v and_o they_o purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a 6._o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o change_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a nor_o yet_o without_o most_o sensible_a pain_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sensible_a nature_n and_o when_o free_v of_o this_o mortal_a body_n that_o stupefy_v it_o its_o sensibility_n must_v be_v infinite_o more_o lively_a and_o pierce_a and_o therefore_o the_o sentiment_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o and_o of_o have_v within_o it_o disposition_n repugnant_a to_o this_o enjoyment_n which_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o can_v but_o give_v it_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o see_v here_o no_o sensible_a be_v that_o be_v in_o disorder_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o right_a state_n without_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o break_a leg_n a_o disjoint_a member_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ulcer_v corrupt_a humour_n can_v be_v rectify_v without_o pain_n and_o trouble_n it_o all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v dislocate_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o will_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o body_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o its_o faculty_n be_v more_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v be_v perform_v even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o stupidity_n without_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n but_o after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o awaken_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n to_o undergo_v this_o change_n but_o with_o dolour_n beyond_o comparison_n great_a no_o live_a thing_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o without_o great_a sensibility_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a element_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o conformable_a without_o suffer_v its_o impression_n with_o pain_n weak_a and_o sickly_a eye_n can_v endure_v great_a light_n without_o pain_n nor_o a_o weak_a body_n strong_a nourishment_n without_o trouble_n so_o a_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o element_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divinâ—_n love_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a and_o ill_o â—sposed_v if_o iâ—_n have_v yet_o many_o contrary_a disposition_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v consume_v many_o habit_n to_o 〈…〉_z out_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a suffering_n not_o that_o god_n chastise_n in_o wrath_n nor_o that_o he_o descent_n to_o torment_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o contrary_a disposition_n full_a of_o darkness_n can_v receive_v his_o light_n nor_o feel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o love_n without_o most_o sensible_a and_o dolorous_a sentiment_n till_o by_o the_o force_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o impression_n they_o have_v banish_v out_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o then_o transform_v the_o soul_n whole_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o oppose_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n without_o mortification_n and_o suffering_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purify_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o
act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o filthy_a with_o they_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o without_o foot_n you_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v much_o want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o either_o to_o hurt_v any_o one_o or_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o many_o act_n evil_a with_o their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o lust_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o a_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o face_n without_o the_o eye_n now_o where_o these_o be_v entire_a who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_n wherefore_o as_o you_o approve_v of_o those_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o regard_v those_o that_o misuse_v they_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o freewill_n without_o which_o no_o one_o can_v order_v his_o life_n aright_o must_v be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o those_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o this_o good_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v impeach_v who_o give_v it_o since_o then_o in_o the_o body_n you_o grant_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o good_a which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o live_n well_o how_o can_v that_o seem_v to_o you_o no_o good_a without_o which_o none_o can_v live_v aright_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o do_v so_o firm_o and_o intimate_o feel_v as_o that_o i_o have_v a_o will_n and_o that_o by_o it_o i_o be_o move_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o i_o if_o the_o will_v wherewith_o with_o i_o do_v will_n and_o not_o will_n be_v not_o i_o wherefore_o to_o who_o must_v it_o be_v attribute_v if_o i_o commit_v evil_a thereby_o but_o to_o myself_o for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o but_o by_o the_o will_n it_o do_v thence_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v give_v rather_o for_o this_o end_n by_o the_o good_a god_n and_o unless_o that_o motion_n be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o our_o power_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o man_n will_v be_v neither_o worthy_a of_o praise_n when_o he_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o thing_n above_o nor_o of_o blame_v when_o he_o wrest_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o will_n to_o thing_n below_o neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o neglect_v these_o temporal_a he_o shall_v seek_v to_o gain_v eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o live_v ill_a and_o choose_v to_o live_v well_o but_o whosoever_o think_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o men._n xii_o grace_n but_o if_o man_n have_v freewill_n can_v be_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n can_v he_o recover_v again_o without_o god_n grace_n or_o be_v god_n partial_a in_o his_o grace_n deny_v it_o absolute_o to_o some_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o in_o all_o this_o these_o be_v her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o god_n require_v that_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o more_o grace_n to_o conceive_v how_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o how_o he_o must_v cooperate_v therewith_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v place_v in_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o human_a body_n it_o be_v he_o who_o form_n it_o independant_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o parent_n can_v add_v one_o hair_n to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o infant_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o man_n into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o two_o person_n who_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o two_o body_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n as_o heart_n and_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n may_v have_v create_v all_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n or_o make_v they_o generate_v as_o fish_n but_o he_o will_v this_o conjugal_a co-operation_n to_o maintain_v his_o charity_n among_o his_o creature_n and_o produce_v no_o man_n by_o any_o other_o way_n though_o he_o be_v almighty_a even_o so_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o and_o work_n out_o his_o sâ—lvation_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o man_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o have_v ever_o merire_v it_o nevertheless_o this_o grace_n liberal_o give_v will_v never_o produce_v its_o â—â—â—ect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o his_o co-operation_n though_o he_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o grace_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o do_v also_o the_o generation_n of_o men._n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v still_o stand_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o operate_v alone_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o these_o be_v say_n as_o rash_a as_o presumptuous_a whereby_o man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n and_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n to_o operate_v alone_o and_o to_o attribute_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o pride_n surpass_v that_o of_o lucifer_n who_o will_v only_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n whereas_o man_n who_o will_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o prefer_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o co-operator_a of_o his_o good_a but_o will_v assume_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o his_o work_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a faculty_n capacity_n or_o vessel_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o receive_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o respective_a good_n from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o he_o may_v turn_v these_o faculty_n to_o their_o respective_a object_n or_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o please_v we_o may_v conceive_v this_o as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o consider_v the_o case_n as_o to_o bodily_a thing_n thus_o his_o eye_n be_v form_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o all_o the_o object_n which_o it_o present_v the_o light_n surround_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o receive_v it_o or_o he_o shut_v they_o and_o keep_v it_o out_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o he_o encompass_n himself_o with_o a_o thick_a wall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n or_o he_o do_v that_o which_o make_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o his_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o boast_v himself_o because_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o light_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o power_n to_o behold_v it_o or_o to_o accuse_v the_o light_n when_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o make_v himself_o blind_a the_o delight_n and_o good_a he_o receive_v be_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o light_n nor_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o evil_a or_o privation_n of_o it_o be_v pure_o owe_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o light_n be_v to_o shine_v into_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o turn_v to_o he_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o good_a if_o it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v all_o misery_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o man_n now_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n can_v in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n do_v good_a and_o turn_n to_o god_n she_o say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o god_n and_o no_o good_a can_v proceed_v from_o corrupt_a man_n more_o than_o pure_a wine_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o filthy_a vessel_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o 22._o
be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v and_o then_o to_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n here_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v we_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o because_o of_o some_o speculative_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o some_o fine_a word_n and_o compliment_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n whosoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a system_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o use_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o dispense_n with_o a_o man_n follow_v close_o the_o life_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o gratify_v his_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o hateful_a before_o man_n without_o use_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n â—_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o it_o approach_v lay_v down_o some_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o think_v will_v hasten_v and_o advance_v those_o excellent_a time_n and_o his_o last_o and_o chief_a principle_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o this_o assistance_n we_o may_v get_v the_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rectitude_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o those_o glorious_a time_n for_o what_o doctrine_n but_o this_o say_v he_o can_v reach_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o none_o or_o but_o the_o least_o considerable_a or_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o spare_v their_o darling_n sin_n and_o perpetual_o decline_v that_o self-resignation_n which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a nay_o they_o will_v quit_v none_o of_o they_o under_o pretence_n we_o must_v necessary_o retain_v a_o gradual_a imperfection_n throughout_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pitch_v on_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v this_o faith_n he_o say_v 422._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_v which_o must_v bring_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o will_v call_v down_o god_n himself_o to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o men._n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v there_o by_o that_o excellent_a person_n if_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_a for_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o awaken_n man_n out_o of_o their_o deadly_a bloth_n and_o slumber_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v have_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n themselves_o and_o withal_o to_o inculcate_v it_o more_o earnest_o on_o the_o people_n and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n their_o sermon_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n have_v propagate_v quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o o_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o the_o armhole_n of_o sinner_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n wo_n to_o the_o watchman_n that_o do_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o tend_v always_o to_o perfection_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o justify_v 10._o and_o this_o beget_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a basil_n in_o verba_fw-la mos_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o detest_v say_v s._n augustin_n temp_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a command_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o man._n this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n provide_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o presumption_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o perish_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n free_a of_o all_o imperfection_n yea_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 6._o of_o some_o that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v mischievous_a and_o most_o damnable_a consequence_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v it_o not_o better_o etc._n say_v one_o how_o imperfect_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o sincere_a and_o generous_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v by_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v in_o god_n to_o become_v what_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o cowardly_a seducer_n who_o as_o the_o guilty_a spy_n in_o moses_n time_n make_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o melt_v and_o dispose_v they_o by_o their_o diabolical_a lie_n and_o calumny_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v mighty_a giant_n there_o and_o a_o strong_a people_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o perfect_a christianity_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a access_n there_o be_v high_a wall_n of_o difficulty_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_o fortify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v strong_a passion_n and_o a_o profound_a corruption_n there_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v this_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o who_o be_v so_o frail_a can_v exact_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o for_o that_o end_n these_o be_v the_o execrable_a tongue_n and_o the_o live_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v curse_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o sloth_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o mean_n let_v we_o go_v up_o let_v we_o go_v up_o say_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n wise_o let_v we_o go_v up_o bold_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a if_o we_o strive_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o enemy_n we_o
profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o to_o man_n propagation_n of_o his_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v pure_a and_o holy_a i_o be_o sure_a this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v think_v a_o sensual_a state_n a_o power_n to_o produce_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v a_o astonish_a perfection_n only_a concupiscence_n have_v now_o so_o pollute_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o this_o but_o our_o imagination_n present_o defile_v it_o and_o we_o join_v it_o to_o the_o sensual_a idea_n that_o sin_n and_o lust_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o we_o present_o cry_v out_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n which_o true_o discover_v only_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n but_o only_o that_o to_o the_o impure_a nothing_o be_v pure_a if_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o if_o god_n endue_v it_o with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v its_o like_a this_o production_n will_v be_v no_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n she_o say_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o to_o all_o eternity_n which_o whatever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v no_o mahometan_a paradise_n and_o as_o there_o be_v remarkable_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o the_o reason_n she_o assign_v be_v very_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n without_o out_o repentance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o production_n to_o all_o eternity_n a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n will_v bless_v he_o for_o river_n whereas_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v become_v adherent_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a have_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o angel_n do_v thus_o produce_v their_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o produce_v their_o like_a all_o the_o plant_n and_o tree_n all_o the_o beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o infect_v and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n both_z as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v god_n to_o act_v unlike_o himself_o as_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o live_a being_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o analogy_n of_o thing_n do_v suggest_v to_o conclude_v that_o angel_n also_o do_v produce_v their_o like_a to_o all_o eternity_n xxviii_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o foresee_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o people_n may_v conceive_v or_o that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n far_o less_o to_o answer_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o this_o apology_n i_o have_v consider_v only_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o those_o which_o do_v usual_o occur_v and_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v down_o her_o own_o answer_n in_o this_o the_o former_a and_o the_o follow_a part_n which_o though_o it_o have_v make_v it_o the_o long_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o useful_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o copy_n for_o i_o write_v only_a narrative_n and_o not_o original_n if_o other_o write_v original_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o write_v narrative_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o i_o be_o only_o sorry_a that_o some_o be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o peruse_v those_o write_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o they_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o hinder_v other_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o thousand_o perhaps_o will_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mortify_v and_o die_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n who_o will_v never_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o carp_n at_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o whatever_o be_v her_o singular_a sentiment_n such_o as_o this_o last_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o you_o please_v as_o dream_n and_o romance_n but_o since_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o clear_o so_o forcible_o and_o so_o divine_o inculcate_v and_o press_v in_o all_o those_o write_n and_o no_o stress_n lay_v on_o those_o other_o thing_n o_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v the_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o o_o si_fw-la tantam_fw-la ad_fw-la hiberent_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la extirpanda_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la inserendas_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ad_fw-la movendas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tho._n à _fw-fr kemp._n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o evidence_n which_o she_o bring_v that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o same_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o age._n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o need_v no_o great_a prejudice_n against_o a_o person_n his_o sentiment_n and_o write_n than_o for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o reject_v all_o he_o can_v say_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n we_o present_o conclude_v he_o be_v brainsick_a hypochondriack_n melancholy_a and_o craze_v at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o point_n however_o rational_a he_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n who_o design_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o who_o esteem_v he_o be_v as_o much_o fool_n or_o knave_n as_o he_o ii_o reason_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o principle_n 1._o revelation_n some_o disbelieve_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v natural_a power_n give_v they_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v so_o have_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v but_o only_o the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o his_o reason_n 2._o apostle_n other_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o shortness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o god_n have_v speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o all_o this_o be_v consign_v in_o write_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o confirm_v by_o most_o satisfy_a evidence_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o to_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n now_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v impostor_n or_o brainsick_a person_n who_o will_v needs_o ape_n what_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fancy_n they_o be_v such_o person_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o god_n as_o they_o read_v of_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n and_o to_o own_o any_o now_o as_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v to_o
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
and_o god_n who_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_v she_o in_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v now_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o her_o prayer_n be_v without_o any_o fervour_n her_o conscience_n often_o check_v she_o when_o she_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o she_o who_o have_v abandon_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n she_o ofttimes_o feel_v inward_a motion_n from_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o divertisement_n and_o dance_n she_o have_v sometime_o secret_a reproof_n from_o he_o pierce_v her_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a word_n will_v you_o forsake_v i_o then_o for_o another_o will_v you_o find_v a_o lover_n more_o complete_a and_o more_o faithful_a than_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a after_o company_n and_o divertisement_n get_v the_o ascendant_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v excite_v by_o those_o inward_a motion_n to_o abandon_v all_o she_o will_v reply_v then_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o their_o youth_n vii_o thereupon_o then_o god_n see_v that_o his_o gentle_a motion_n avail_v nothing_o take_v more_o severe_a mean_n to_o recover_v she_o and_o fill_v her_o spirit_n with_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o sermon_n about_o death_n and_o judgement_n do_v before_o that_o touch_n she_o but_o very_o little_a like_o the_o story_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o she_o will_v not_o let_v herself_o think_v that_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o let_v she_o see_v she_o must_v die_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n then_o unexpressible_a apprehension_n seize_v she_o and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o she_o will_v say_v to_o herself_o poor_a creature_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o from_o this_o fearful_a death_n thou_o can_z not_o escape_v it_o and_o what_o wilâ—_n thou_o say_v when_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v this_o she_o often_o repeat_v both_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o by_o word_n they_o with_o who_o she_o converse_v observe_v her_o sadness_n endeavour_v to_o cheer_n and_o divert_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o than_o she_o have_v a_o disgust_n of_o all_o recreation_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o when_o she_o force_v herself_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o think_v it_o be_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n take_v thou_o pleasure_n since_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o what_o will_v this_o serve_v thou_o before_o god_n but_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o afflict_v and_o say_v in_o its_o mute_a language_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o these_o fancy_n out_o of_o thy_o head_n but_o will_v die_v very_o short_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o such_o apprehension_n this_o make_v her_o leave_n oft_o for_o some_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o the_o superior_a part_n say_v forget_v death_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o free_v thyself_o of_o it_o by_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n it_o will_v find_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o thou_o be_v ready_a but_o come_v at_o its_o time_n unlooked_a for_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o only_o do_v so_o affright_v yea_o put_v thy_o life_n in_o hazard_n how_o will_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o make_v thou_o afraid_a when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n give_v place_n to_o those_o truth_n without_o flatter_v thyself_o with_o any_o reason_n viii_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o debate_n which_o toss_v her_o spirit_n without_o cease_v she_o resolve_v then_o to_o quit_v all_o the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o prevent_v it_o since_o it_o follow_v she_o so_o hard_a but_o she_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a advantage_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v to_o herself_o as_o much_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o wealth_n as_o any_o of_o her_o rank_n nevertheless_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n have_v yet_o great_a force_n when_o she_o think_v on_o the_o future_a state_n she_o say_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a mirth_n be_v agreeable_a pleasure_n be_v sweet_a and_o wealth_n delightful_a but_o this_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n death_n will_v come_v and_o change_v all_o and_o all_o must_v be_v part_v with_o with_o a_o lamentable_a regret_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o good_a of_o so_o short_a continuance_n so_o that_o perceive_v clear_o this_o truth_n she_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o give_v her_o grace_n to_o think_v always_o upon_o death_n and_o never_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v she_o which_o she_o obtain_v after_o a_o long_a perseverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o her_o spirit_n she_o go_v oft_o to_o the_o churchyard_n where_o look_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v see_v my_o body_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o thy_o own_o hand_n will_v be_v very_o short_o throw_v into_o this_o company_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v herself_o to_o approach_v they_o be_v natural_o timorous_a and_o to_o handle_v they_o save_v o_o miserable_a creature_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o horror_n for_o thyself_o draw_v near_o bold_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o vile_a when_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o these_o bone_n here_o ix_o this_o give_v she_o a_o great_a disgust_n for_o the_o body_n which_o she_o former_o cherish_v penitence_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o severity_n against_o herself_o and_o after_o her_o sister_n be_v marry_v she_o retire_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o company_n stay_v alone_o in_o her_o chamber_n enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n lie_v hard_a sleep_v little_a fast_v much_o mingle_v what_o she_o do_v eat_v with_o ash_n to_o mortify_v her_o taste_n wear_v hair_n cloth_n next_o to_o her_o skin_n and_o afflict_v her_o body_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o time_n for_o grief_n that_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n she_o have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n she_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o can_v recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n she_o dare_v scarce_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n fear_v to_o fall_v into_o hell_n while_o asleep_a and_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v she_o so_o terrible_a be_v her_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o shut_v her_o eye_n because_o of_o her_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o she_o so_o great_a that_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n or_o wicked_a deed_n but_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o sweet_a conversation_n that_o her_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n to_o please_v herself_o with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n which_o deserve_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n this_o appear_v to_o she_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o punish_v it_o she_o continue_v in_o those_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o when_o she_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n her_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o accompany_v with_o it_o for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o most_o serene_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n even_o to_o her_o death_n but_o she_o chastise_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n and_o tranquillity_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o her_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o friendship_n she_o have_v lose_v through_o her_o own_o fault_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n
pastor_n ask_v who_o she_o be_v she_o she_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o good_a man_n weep_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v confound_v to_o see_v a_o child_n like_v she_o quit_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n and_o hardship_n while_o he_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o penitence_n be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o disengagement_n you_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o penitence_n the_o story_n of_o who_o life_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o xvi_o this_o pastor_n of_o blatton_n life_n george_n de_fw-fr lisle_n be_v design_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o train_v up_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_o do_v live_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n judgement_n though_o honest_o and_o without_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n sense_n be_v often_o in_o company_n as_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o there_o divert_v himself_o eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o and_o the_o mayor_n have_v be_v invite_v on_o shrove-tuesday_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n after_o have_v past_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o feast_v as_o they_o come_v home_o about_o midnight_n a_o enrage_a soldier_n meet_v they_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o shoot_v the_o mayor_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o pastor_n foot_n who_o immediate_o be_v inward_o strike_v by_o god_n with_o these_o thought_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o wet_v there_o in_o what_o state_n can_v thy_o soul_n be_v but_o that_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n die_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o turn_v sudden_o to_o god_n what_o mercy_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o make_v i_o now_o escape_v the_o eternal_a and_o certain_a damnation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v now_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a disposition_n which_o he_o resolve_v and_o execute_v from_o that_o very_a moment_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a and_o christian_a life_n without_o ever_o draw_v back_o from_o it_o to_o his_o death_n first_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v solitary_a for_o some_o time_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o good_a and_o have_v substitute_v one_o to_o wait_v on_o his_o cure_n for_o six_o month_n he_o seek_v out_o a_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o according_o for_o six_o month_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a austerity_n and_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o increase_v and_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tempt_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o have_v take_v too_o much_o its_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n because_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o fine_a clothes_n he_o never_o wear_v linens_n any_o more_o and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a chain_n of_o iron_n which_o go_v twice_o about_o and_o sink_v into_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o have_v love_v to_o sleep_v at_o ease_n in_o a_o good_a bed_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o coffin_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o it_o for_o his_o pillow_n where_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o chain_n about_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o rest_n and_o past_a sometime_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n he_o spend_v three_o hour_n every_o night_n from_o eleven_o to_o two_o after_o midnight_n in_o prayer_n and_o tear_n on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o man_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n because_o he_o have_v plesae_v himself_o with_o commodious_a lodging_n he_o stay_v in_o a_o apartment_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o full_a of_o smoke_n to_o punish_v the_o excess_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n all_o his_o day_n but_o also_o seven_o whole_a year_n from_o drink_v wine_n water_n or_o any_o liquor_n he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n all_o dry_a mouth_n tongue_n palate_n lip_n peel_a on_o fire_n and_o like_o one_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n he_o renounce_v all_o study_n and_o all_o curious_a learning_n referve_v only_o two_o book_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o read_v every_o day_n a_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o life_n say_v of_o these_o two_o book_n here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bible_n and_o here_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v lead_v this_o life_n many_o year_n when_o a._n b._n meet_v with_o he_o first_o be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o twelve_o year_n more_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o cure_v many_o possess_v with_o devil_n a_o lorain_n soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o afflict_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o some_o month_n and_o find_v himself_o better_a go_v away_o the_o pastor_n exhort_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o hold_n of_o he_o than_o former_o but_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o more_o wicked_a than_o before_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o hellish_a rage_n against_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v evil._n he_o tell_v it_o open_o and_o threaten_v it_o for_o three_o year_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o to_o his_o winter-quarter_n they_o advertise_v the_o pastor_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o menace_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n on_o good-friday_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o parishioner_n who_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n and_o all_o be_v go_v out_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o confessional_a chair_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o beg_v god_n pardon_n this_o soldier_n lurk_v among_o the_o seat_n with_o his_o carbine_n shoot_v at_o he_o who_o fall_v sudden_o down_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o villain_n perceive_v that_o he_o yet_o breathe_v run_v and_o give_v he_o many_o stroke_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n in_o the_o head_n till_o he_o cleave_v it_o so_o as_o the_o brain_n fall_v on_o the_o pavement_n some_o child_n who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n run_v and_o publish_v the_o murder_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o house_n and_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n though_o without_o sense_n the_o soldier_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n without_o show_v any_o repentance_n a._n b._n sometime_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o great_a austerity_n how_o he_o come_v to_o continue_v they_o be_v so_o old_a since_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o to_o love_v he_o he_o reply_v you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o you_o see_v i_o i_o assure_v you_o my_o flesh_n be_v yet_o so_o rebellious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o tame_v it_o and_o make_v it_o suffer_v it_o will_v yet_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o spirit_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o and_o carry_v my_o affection_n to_o thing_n below_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o will_v certain_o turn_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o must_v therefore_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n lest_o it_o become_v mistress_n xvii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o a._n b._n the_o pastor_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o little_a apartment_n of_o the_o church_n blatton_n where_o she_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n see_v herself_o disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o retain_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n next_o day_n he_o come_v
no_o soon_o do_v one_o of_o her_o friend_n break_v it_o off_o to_o she_o than_o she_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o aversion_n and_o a_o divine_a warn_v and_o bid_v they_o beware_v to_o let_v he_o come_v into_o her_o chamber_n but_o remove_v he_o present_o out_o of_o the_o house_n some_o week_n after_o she_o get_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n death_n the_o only_a assistance_n she_o have_v in_o the_o world_n this_o at_o first_o make_v she_o complain_v to_o god_n but_o upon_o a_o warn_v from_o he_o she_o say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v she_o the_o news_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o permit_v it_o i_o be_o content_a and_o satisfy_v and_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o lvii_o noordstrand_n m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v dead_a they_o level_v all_o their_o rage_n against_o a._n b._n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v his_o heiress_n when_o he_o be_v former_o in_o noordstrand_n anno._n 1668._o when_o walk_v one_o day_n solitary_a in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o isle_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o thrice_o as_o with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n give_v this_o isle_n to_o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr he_o believe_v at_o first_o some_o body_n near_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v so_o but_o look_v round_o about_o he_o on_o the_o plain_a he_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o body_n be_v near_o he_o then_o go_v quick_o into_o his_o lodging_n he_o write_v the_o testament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lay_v up_o one_o copy_n of_o it_o seal_v among_o the_o register_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o send_v another_o by_o post_n to_o amsterdam_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a._n b._n pray_v she_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o alter_v it_o as_o she_o please_v she_o throw_v it_o on_o the_o table_n without_o open_v it_o say_v to_o her_o friend_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o testament_n for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v seal_v long_o after_o his_o death_n this_o great_o afflict_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o amsterdam_n and_o when_o she_o tell_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o person_n to_o accept_v his_o testament_n he_o say_v not_o such_o as_o i_o wish_v for_o if_o i_o leave_v my_o good_n to_o the_o oratory_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v my_o debt_n and_o if_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o my_o friend_n they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o with_o process_n and_o every_o one_o will_v take_v what_o he_o can_v in_o confusion_n she_o say_v let_v we_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n lviii_o therefore_o this_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o pretext_n to_o pursue_v she_o and_o they_o think_v to_o get_v she_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v therefore_o they_o pursue_v the_o grand_a officer_n for_o set_v m._n de_fw-fr cort_n at_o liberty_n that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o they_o he_o may_v put_v a._n b._n into_o the_o same_o place_n they_o have_v many_o meeting_n and_o contrivance_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o execute_v all_o against_o a_o poor_a languish_v creature_n that_o can_v not_o stir_v but_o god_n hinder_v they_o both_o by_o motion_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o he_o inspire_v in_o to_o the_o grand_a officer_n and_o by_o discover_v to_o she_o in_o her_o spirit_n their_o plot_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v they_o she_o tell_v her_o friend_n who_o be_v with_o she_o i_o see_v say_v she_o in_o my_o spirit_n such_o and_o such_o enemy_n meet_v together_o who_o devise_v how_o to_o seize_v i_o they_o have_v send_v for_o the_o grand_a officer_n such_o propose_n to_o he_o that_o i_o be_o heiress_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o seize_v i_o and_o treat_v i_o as_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v otherwise_o they_o will_v pursue_v he_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o waver_v somewhat_o but_o i_o perceive_v yet_o in_o his_o heart_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o grand_a officer_n declare_v more_o than_o once_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o two_o of_o her_o friend_n after_o the_o death_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n she_o write_v to_o brabant_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n will_v be_v his_o heir_n provide_v they_o will_v pay_v his_o debt_n she_o will_v quit_v that_o inheritance_n and_o yield_v they_o all_o her_o right_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o creditor_n which_o she_o still_o offer_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v liquitale_fw-it their_o claim_n and_o give_v her_o access_n to_o his_o inheritance_n lix_n holstein_n but_o her_o enemy_n malice_n still_o increase_a she_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v her_o life_n by_o flight_n and_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o she_o can_v not_o stand_v she_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o merchant_n house_n where_o she_o be_v hide_v eleven_o month_n with_o no_o less_o hazard_n than_o those_o she_o have_v escape_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n and_o without_o necessary_n when_o she_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o herself_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v her_o health_n by_o degree_n and_o return_v to_o her_o first_o lodging_n she_o publish_v some_o of_o her_o book_n and_o then_o go_v from_o amsterdam_n to_o harlem_n after_o she_o have_v petition_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o stay_v under_o the_o security_n of_o a_o habcas_n corpus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v noordstrand_n she_o take_v ship_n for_o holstein_n at_o enchuysen_n a_o town_n in_o north-holland_n four_o of_o her_o friend_n go_v with_o she_o they_o land_v at_o tonningue_n in_o holstein_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n 1671._o and_o in_o july_n go_v to_o sleswick_n where_o she_o live_v peaceable_o for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o duke_n protection_n many_o noble_n and_o officer_n both_o of_o the_o court_n of_o holstein_n and_o denmark_n come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o discourse_n with_o she_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o do_v high_o esteem_n both_o she_o and_o her_o write_n lx._n answer_v about_o this_o time_n the_o quaker_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o she_o in_o low_a dutch_a to_o defame_v she_o and_o within_o three_o month_n the_o answer_n be_v compose_v translate_v into_o dutch_a and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n where_o she_o make_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o point_v out_o their_o spirit_n that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a temper_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o party_n they_o may_v therein_o see_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n it_o contain_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n order_n justice_n manner_n and_o commerce_n among_o man_n and_o give_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o a_o regenerate_v person_n lxi_o she_o when_o the_o war_n break_v out_o at_o that_o time_n between_o france_n and_o holland_n several_a person_n of_o friesland_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n but_o be_v not_o disengage_v enough_o from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o holstein_n to_o live_v with_o a._n b._n and_o to_o embrace_v as_o they_o say_v a_o evangelical_n life_n their_o design_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v since_o the_o incommodity_n of_o war_n have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o world_n but_o since_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n receive_v to_o his_o feast_n those_o who_o come_v there_o by_o constraint_n so_o she_o will_v not_o refuse_v these_o though_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v constraint_n mingle_v in_o their_o procedure_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o constrain_v one_o another_o by_o force_n to_o embrace_v some_o religion_n which_o they_o judge_v best_a which_o be_v entire_o diabolical_a and_o can_v please_v god_n who_o require_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a service_n for_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o our_o liberty_n our_o will_n and_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o a_o force_a act_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n i_o
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
if_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n say_v be_v not_o to_o damn_v but_o to_o rescue_v from_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v now_o declare_v if_o the_o world_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v the_o entire_a passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v other_o impression_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o she_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o and_o therefore_o say_v she_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v 71._o it_o be_v better_a as_o she_o say_v for_o every_o onâ—_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v if_o they_o real_o possess_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v than_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n see_v this_o touch_v no_o body_n in_o general_n but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o or_o not_o since_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o nothing_o the_o design_n of_o such_o word_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v nice_o and_o critical_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v impartial_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o viii_o 〈…〉_z one_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v form_v his_o four_o accusation_n of_o her_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v she_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n she_o never_o understand_v it_o that_o all_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v forbid_v or_o that_o riches_n without_o any_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n even_o when_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o that_o rather_o to_o abandon_v they_o than_o not_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v a_o say_v of_o she_o when_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n she_o then_o observe_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o they_o about_o she_o and_o the_o character_n she_o have_v then_o learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v she_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n only_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n temporal_a this_o be_v clear_o show_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v reason_v with_o my_o little_a judgement_n that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o other_o place_n she_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o say_v she_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n and_o coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o house_n and_o furniture_n do_v surpass_v they_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v out_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_a they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o that_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v still_o that_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n and_o make_v one self_o to_o be_v honour_v have_v be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v riches_n be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v may_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n he_o may_v as_o consequential_o infer_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o live_v plentiful_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v accord_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o a._n b_n doctrine_n all_o prelate_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v servant_n or_o coach_n or_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v do_v all_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a why_o may_v not_o he_o candid_o construct_v her_o word_n without_o infer_v that_o she_o destroy_v all_o relation_n among_o men._n the_o author_n friend_n it_o seem_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n when_o he_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n never_o cheat_v a._n b._n of_o any_o of_o her_o estate_n she_o leave_v not_o m._n poiret_n a_o penny_n and_o he_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o sound_z and_o sober_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o author_n ix_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o most_o triumph_n be_v the_o 5_o that_o she_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o and_o that_o she_o absolute_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o her_o own_o write_n full_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n the_o socinian_o be_v know_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o merit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o personal_n union_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a save_a mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o merit_n viz._n the_o inward_a renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purify_n the_o soul_n they_o deny_v the_o disease_n itself_o that_o needs_o these_o remedy_n viz._n the_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a derive_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n and_o great_o increase_v by_o we_o all_o this_o a._n b._n utter_o abhor_v and_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o
to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o great_a many_o eulogy_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o man_n all_o may_v extol_v she_o and_o adhere_v to_o she_o for_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o new_a sect._n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v this_o idea_n of_o herself_o as_o if_o her_o great_a design_n be_v to_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o prerogative_n that_o she_o may_v draw_v soul_n to_o follow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o aim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o all_o this_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o and_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o pure_o and_o save_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n they_o do_v high_o value_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v their_o heart_n and_o liuâ—_n unto_o they_o 3._o they_o desire_v that_o these_o truth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o force_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 4._o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o many_o aspersion_n calumny_n and_o reproachâ—â—_n cast_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n by_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v for_o many_o year_n of_o this_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a might_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fright_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o slanderer_n as_o for_o a._n b._n herself_o the_o bent_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o live_v retire_v with_o god_n and_o to_o conceal_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v his_o grace_n to_o her_o soul_n and_o thus_o she_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d than_o fifty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n command_v and_o providence_n order_v she_o such_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n as_o oblige_v she_o to_o publish_v these_o truth_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o true_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d disguise_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o this_o will_v be_v short_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o various_a 〈…〉_z and_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 〈…〉_z to_o declare_v several_a other_o truth_n in_o vindication_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o weak_a and_o simple_a i_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v the_o wise_a have_v send_v she_o to_o make_v knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o other_o that_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z god_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o from_o the_o do_n of_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a too_o other_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n mission_n his_o call_n to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n he_o bestow_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o she_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o clear_v herself_o from_o the_o reproachful_a calumny_n and_o lie_v form_v against_o she_o by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o these_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n which_o lead_v both_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o she_o xix_o narration_n the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n contain_v his_o character_n of_o a._n b._n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o her_o friend_n with_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o and_o then_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o she_o with_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a narration_n but_o many_o of_o great_a injustice_n disingenuity_n and_o foul_a deal_v most_o unbecoming_a a_o writer_n of_o narratives_n for_o xx._n character_n 1._o place_n the_o method_n he_o follow_v palpable_o discover_v that_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o blacken_v she_o if_o one_o design_v to_o make_v a_o beautiful_a person_n appear_v ugly_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v first_o deprive_v she_o of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n then_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o dismember_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o its_o part_n and_o take_v withal_o only_o some_o bit_n of_o it_o to_o set_v they_o together_o and_o at_o last_o bespatter_n all_o with_o filth_n and_o hospital_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v singular_a way_n of_o make_v character_n they_o who_o have_v reap_v great_a spiritual_a advantage_n from_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o any_o person_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n with_o more_o esteem_n and_o admiration_n than_o other_o who_o not_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n will_v think_v their_o expression_n extravagant_a especial_o when_o half_a sentence_n be_v take_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o piece_v with_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o a._n b._n skip_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o from_o one_o chapter_n to_o another_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o half_a sentence_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o evil_a design_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o narrative_n he_o take_v out_o little_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n here_o and_o there_o without_o narrate_v ingenuous_o the_o true_a circumstance_n of_o they_o he_o dress_v they_o up_o with_o his_o fine_a reflection_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o character_n of_o her_o life_n the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o london_n art_n fourteen_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needs_o no_o reply_n it_o show_v only_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenuous_o confess_v a_o real_a and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o enemy_n the_o doctor_n be_v foul_a deal_v appear_v far_a in_o make_v up_o this_o character_n by_o borrow_a piece_n of_o it_o not_o from_o her_o own_o or_o her_o friend_n write_n but_o from_o those_o of_o she_o and_o their_o avow_a enemy_n as_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v temper_v and_o acquaintance_n will_v it_o may_v be_v take_v her_o character_n as_o give_v by_o her_o friend_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o horrid_a untruth_n thus_o he_o take_v 75._o a_o part_n of_o their_o character_n of_o she_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leipsick_a transaction_n which_o part_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o the_o monitum_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la erudit_fw-la leips_n and_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n in_o this_o matter_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o of_o that_o subject_a firmiter_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bourignoniam_fw-la virginem_fw-la pussimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o virgin_n a._n bourignon_fw-fr be_v most_o pious_a and_o her_o heart_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n her_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a and_o sound_a and_o her_o book_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o serious_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v some_o mystery_n she_o write_v no_o doubt_n according_a to_o her_o persuasion_n and_o it_o savour_v nothing_o of_o folly_n or_o enthusiasm_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v her_o write_n without_o prejudice_n â—and_v a_o sectarian_a infallibility_n even_o though_o you_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yourself_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o human_a weakness_n if_o she_o think_v that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o who_o embrace_v her_o sentiment_n yet_o she_o herself_o use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentiment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n have_v pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n against_o she_o and_o our_o author_n m._n poiret_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v the_o author_n of_o that_o severe_a censure_n write_v
excuse_n himself_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_v her_o action_n if_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o i_o shall_v excuse_v he_o but_o can_v find_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o give_v these_o as_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n adduce_v by_o her_o friend_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v such_o viz._n affect_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n celibacy_n fast_n watch_n humiliation_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a ornament_n of_o her_o sex_n with_o such_o like_a austerity_n and_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o devotion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o perceive_v no_o singular_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n mention_v by_o they_o beside_o those_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o she_o that_o she_o live_v as_o one_o constant_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o as_o such_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o recount_v the_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n 43._o and_o in_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o will_v see_v some_o instance_n of_o true_a sanctity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o notice_n how_o observable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o she_o own_o write_n and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o by_o mr._n franken_n merchant_n in_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o a._n b._n and_o other_o in_o compare_v her_o life_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n without_o give_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o she_o and_o they_o affirm_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o her_o write_n lay_v before_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o divine_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o general_a way_n of_o sermonize_a and_o if_o her_o virtue_n be_v true_o transcript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o solitude_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o example_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v by_o heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yet_o few_o say_v he_o have_v offer_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o state_n the_o active_a or_o the_o contemplative_a be_v fit_a but_o then_o he_o think_v a_o mix_a state_n the_o happy_a which_o be_v plain_o every_o body_n state_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o correct_v a_o vulgar_a error_n concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o study_n and_o retirement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o he_o who_o can_v hear_v himself_o praise_v without_o vanity_n and_o accuse_v without_o wrath_n can_v accept_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o brutal_a joy_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n when_o be_v they_o want_v such_o a_o one_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_v better_a and_o his_o conversation_n do_v more_o good_a etc._n etc._n a._n b._n consider_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o another_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o state_n make_v a_o man_n a_o drone_n or_o a_o drudge_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v himself_o best_o or_o do_v most_o good_a acquire_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v himself_o to_o study_n or_o to_o business_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n determine_v but_o she_o say_v we_o be_v all_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o our_o great_a business_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v our_o whole_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o that_o the_o corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o temptation_n it_o offer_v that_o they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n that_o babylon_n be_v present_o over_o all_o and_o god_n call_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n also_o that_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v different_a way_n of_o bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o method_n one_o follow_v and_o find_v for_o his_o eternal_a good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o nor_o be_v other_o to_o despise_v he_o xxiii_o conversation_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n the_o doctor_n bring_v as_o he_o think_v certain_a proof_n that_o she_o have_v no_o sactnity_n 1._o that_o till_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o run_v into_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a conversation_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n where_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o show_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o a_o few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v lose_v a_o thing_n they_o never_o have_v or_o never_o lose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o childhood_n however_o this_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a he_o will_v have_v leave_v she_o so_o soon_o to_o herself_o or_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v corrupt_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n especial_o when_o that_o which_o tempt_v she_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o other_o man_n what_o can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o this_o temptation_n be_v her_o grace_n too_o weak_a to_o resist_v it_o must_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v evil_a mere_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o wit_n the_o doctor_n reason_n upon_o other_o principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n separate_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o their_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v early_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o god_n do_v not_o anoint_v they_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o their_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o great_a mortification_n for_o it_o for_o several_a year_n 2._o religion_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o even_o after_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o great_a state_n of_o her_o
nature_n than_o accomplish_v their_o proper_a wi_n to_o be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o bless_a even_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n feel_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n add_v fail_n that_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o do_v a._n b._n give_v any_o instance_n of_o her_o fault_n except_o some_o levities_n before_o she_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o any_o where_o own_o the_o have_v sin_n i_o entreat_v that_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o what_o the_o doctor_n here_o diminish_o call_v some_o levities_n be_v by_o he_o egregious_o aggravate_v in_o his_o first_o narrative_n sect._n xx_o here_o he_o can_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o her_o fault_n and_o there_o he_o think_v he_o discover_v too_o many_o here_o he_o represent_v she_o as_o no_o where_o own_v that_o she_o have_v sin_n there_o he_o introduce_v she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v run_v into_o a_o vain_a light_n and_o idle_a conversation_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n recreation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o think_v it_o seasonable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o delineate_v in_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o horror_n tell_v we_o 49._o that_o she_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o some_o year_n pride_n and_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n prevail_v on_o she_o that_o she_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o her_o conscience_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la in_o effect_n he_o turn_v she_o into_o what_o form_n he_o please_v sometime_o she_o must_v be_v a_o goddess_n and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o very_a devil_n i_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o impartial_a person_n author_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v deal_v very_o unfair_o by_o that_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v at_o the_o close_a of_o pag._n 5._o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o entire_a i_o spend_v say_v she_o most_o of_o my_o time_n all_o alone_a in_o my_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o great_a grief_n for_o my_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o way_v of_o the_o world_n 150._o i_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n use_v hard_a bed_n fast_v watch_a and_o wear_v sackcloth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v chastise_v my_o body_n i_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a i_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v by_o my_o own_o fault_n i_o can_v not_o sleep_v at_o night_n fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o because_o i_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a or_o evil_n action_n for_o all_o man_n esteem_v and_o honour_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v part_v with_o the_o ravish_a intercourse_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o pleasure_n in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o merit_v my_o acknowledgement_n throughout_o all_o my_o life_n this_o sin_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o hell_n have_v no_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o body_n after_o have_v peruse_v this_o passage_n to_o write_v at_o the_o rate_n the_o doctor_n do_v without_o firm_o resolve_v to_o cross_v all_o the_o dictate_v of_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n be_v this_o then_o no_o where_o to_o own_o that_o she_o have_v sin_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o say_v or_o do_v be_v there_o no_o instance_n of_o fault_n give_v here_o or_o do_v the_o doctor_n think_v that_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n though_o but_o for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v but_o little_a veniai_fw-fr levities_n be_v there_o here_o no_o penitential_a acknowledgement_n make_v neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a what_o will_v the_o doctor_n have_v be_v there_o not_o here_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o very_a great_a fault_n and_o a_o very_a deep_a and_o sensible_a sorrow_n for_o they_o do_v she_o not_o high_o aggravate_v they_o both_z as_o to_o the_o gild_n they_o include_v and_o the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o do_v she_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o severity_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v the_o doctor_n angry_a because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n or_o will_v her_o be_v so_o have_v recommend_v she_o the_o more_o to_o he_o the_o doctor_n translate_v 6._o that_o period_n word_n point_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'eusse_fw-fr fait_fw-fr aucunes_fw-fr manuvaises_fw-fr action_n very_o disingenous_o thus_o that_o she_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v turn_v it_o you_o see_v not_o that_o she_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o never_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o not_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a action_n the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n which_o be_v neither_o literal_a nor_o true_a though_o it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n make_v a._n b._n pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a innocence_n and_o guiltlessness_n but_o by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o just_a one_o the_o reader_n easy_o see_v that_o her_o word_n import_v only_o that_o she_o have_v not_o do_v any_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a but_o than_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o gross_a and_o visible_a immorality_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n but_o particular_o from_o the_o reason_n that_o she_o there_o assign_v namely_o that_o eveevery_n one_o esteem_v and_o honour_v she_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o discover_v nothing_o in_o her_o outward_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v modest_a sober_a and_o agreeable_a and_o i_o think_v none_o that_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o read_v will_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o assert_v though_o the_o doctor_n insinuate_v some_o will_n and_o thus_o though_o a._n b._n refuse_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o she_o then_o be_v she_o have_v not_o do_v any_o action_n that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o acknowledge_v very_o penitent_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n in_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o gain_v ground_n on_o her_o heart_n now_o though_o the_o doctor_n promise_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narrative_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a._n b_n pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o not_o curtail_v passage_n yet_o let_v any_o that_o be_v unbiased_a judge_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o here_o and_o whether_o the_o nice_a and_o inquisitive_n have_v not_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n and_o rather_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n than_o his_o partial_a account_n and_o whether_o in_o fine_a though_o he_o engage_v in_o his_o letter_n pag._n 28._o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n upon_o oath_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o fall_v frequent_o into_o such_o inadvertency_n or_o misrepresentation_n as_o these_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o the_o return_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o m._n serarius_n very_o faint_o other_o i_o will_v impart_v to_o you_o some_o period_n of_o it_o 115._o in_o effect_n say_v she_o my_o only_a fear_n be_v lest_o i_o shall_v not_o continue_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n in_o they_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v m._n serarius_n how_o he_o be_v present_a when_o she_o rehearse_v before_o several_a person_n the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n of_o her_o youth_n which_o she_o here_o relate_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o
sin_n since_o which_o time_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v so_o miserable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n 4._o all_o must_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v with_o your_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o live_v supernatural_o have_v subject_v his_o humane_a part_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o make_v his_o flesh_n die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v eternal_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v all_o those_o natural_a person_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o old_a adam_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o if_o they_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o revive_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n which_o contradict_v the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o natural_a sensuality_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o sensuality_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o imitate_v he_o far_o les_fw-fr to_o tend_v to_o his_o perfection_n they_o believe_v indeed_o by_o a_o imaginary_a speculation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n to_o imitate_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n than_o to_o be_v quicken_v into_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o poor_a soul_n flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o other_o of_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v can_v find_v life_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o therefore_o my_o dear_a child_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o have_v fill_v their_o understanding_n with_o error_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o who_o love_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o will_n and_o proud_a in_o heart_n love_v their_o fleshly_a sensuality_n while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v aright_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o he_o who_o feel_v his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o riches_n will_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o throw_v all_o their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n he_o will_v shun_v office_n greatness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o hâ—_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v delicate_a thing_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n he_o will_v take_v the_o coarse_a meat_n and_o drink_v proportionable_o to_o support_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o nature_n wean_a it_o from_o all_o sensuality_n or_o fleshly_a apperite_n but_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o too_o frail_a to_o iudulge_v their_o body_n in_o all_o its_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o sentiment_n be_v so_o erroneous_a that_o i_o will_v be_v ashune_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n possess_v with_o it_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o calvin_n reformatiâ—on_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v inculcate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o cradle_n since_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o while_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o this_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o strive_v to_o imitate_v he_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v this_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o false_a theology_n yet_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o it_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n 8._o for_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o former_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n no_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v who_o he_o have_v often_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v say_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o spirit_n who_o find_v out_o all_o sort_n of_o invention_n for_o gain_v of_o money_n with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o care_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o disengage_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n for_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o attention_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o two_o so_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o they_o have_v purge_v their_o soul_n from_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o as_o careful_o apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n but_o may_v also_o have_v attention_n serious_o upon_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v 9_o but_o those_o poor_a ignorant_n think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o they_o please_v man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o do_v any_o good_a far_o less_o can_v they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o excuse_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n they_o will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o another_o will_v do_v that_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o god_n have_v through_o all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v provide_v that_o man_n give_v no_o hindrance_n
work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o which_o while_n they_o remain_v they_o will_v never_o obtain_v salvation_n see_v a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o those_o only_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o point_n out_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o 18._o if_o the_o gospel_n law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n can_v withdraw_v i_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n i_o will_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o pride_n in_o which_o nature_n beget_v i_o and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v deny_v myself_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o my_o natural_a inclination_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o blind_a man_n who_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o for_o i_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o i_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o also_o will_v be_v of_o that_o number_n my_o dear_a child_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n unite_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o she_o wish_v who_o remain_v you_o whole_o in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n jul._n 15._o 1670._o letter_n v._o a_o traveller_n to_o eternity_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o tarvel_v alone_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a tobear_v i_o company_n show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o acquire_v they_o or_o to_o please_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n four_o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v i_o your_o desire_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n lead_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o accompany_v i_o i_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o their_o banishment_n which_o be_v this_o miserable_a world_n after_o which_o every_o one_o aspire_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v one_o person_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a thing_n only_o 2._o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v that_o they_o aspire_v after_o thing_n eternal_a while_o their_o thought_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n when_o they_o despise_v they_o â—or_a â—e_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o despise_v eternity_n since_o it_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a seem_v to_o he_o dung_n and_o filth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o â—e_n can_v and_o will_v flee_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o eternity_n without_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o earth_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v such_o gross_a food_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v still_o desirous_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v walk_v commodious_a apparel_n in_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o fine_a movable_n and_o rich_a ornament_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o five_o natural_a sense_n of_o sight_n hear_v smell_n taste_v and_o feel_v 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n who_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n find_v herself_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n since_o all_o the_o man_n that_o we_o see_v now_o do_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n study_v and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o forsake_v they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v they_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v eternity_n without_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n though_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o wrest_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o follow_v they_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v man_n now_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v stay_v together_o 4._o i_o must_v indeed_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v for_o their_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o damnation_n since_o you_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o accompany_v i_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o one_o must_v die_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o resolve_v to_o walk_n alone_o and_o you_o give_v i_o more_o trouble_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n where_o i_o can_v accompany_v you_o without_o continual_a strife_n and_o debate_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v not_o blameworthy_a in_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n for_o i_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o they_o as_o idle_a word_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o eternity_n and_o if_o by_o your_o action_n you_o shall_v labour_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o will_v complain_v of_o your_o employ_v and_o reckon_v your_o labour_n to_o be_v vain_a 5._o you_o see_v how_o i_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o our_o journey_n will_v be_v melancholy_a and_o troublesome_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o two_o person_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o sign_n nor_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o company_n do_v not_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o love_v it_o because_o of_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o reprove_v you_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o good_a inclination_n for_o your_o perfection_n which_o i_o love_v as_o my_o own_o but_o your_o nature_n will_v feel_v trouble_n thereby_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
the_o love_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o their_o divine_n have_v find_v out_o philosophical_a reason_n to_o maintain_v this_o yet_o 59_o she_o say_v what_o she_o have_v write_v of_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o that_o she_o will_v despise_v learning_n or_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o language_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o end_n and_o moral_a virtue_n give_v advantage_n to_o divine_a virtue_n for_o a_o well_o breed_v person_n will_v still_o be_v more_o docile_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n than_o one_o ill-bred_a and_o one_o of_o good_a learning_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v true_a virtue_n than_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a person_n so_o that_o what_o say_v she_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o the_o great_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a speak_v natural_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v themselves_o more_o than_o another_o as_o have_v more_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o by_o divine_a virtue_n a_o learned_a person_n know_v the_o misery_n and_o ignorance_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v plunge_v he_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o self-esteem_a and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n resist_v and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o sentiment_n falsa_fw-la concern_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v here_o brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o light_n and_o method_n conformable_a to_o our_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o full_o account_v for_o by_o m._n poiret_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o it_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o original_a end_n of_o god_n create_v man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o one_o as_o his_o essential_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o as_o accessary_a he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o material_a body_n and_o endue_v these_o with_o suitable_a faculty_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o twofold_a happiness_n the_o one_o material_a and_o sensible_a his_o bodily_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o may_v take_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a his_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o love_n 2._o those_o faculty_n be_v passive_a and_o do_v not_o by_o any_o activity_n of_o they_o produce_v their_o object_n but_o only_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o turn_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o form_v the_o light_n but_o only_o passive_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o open_v and_o turn_v they_o about_o never_o so_o earnest_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o darkness_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o their_o object_n 3._o those_o respective_a object_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o their_o respective_a faculty_n do_v make_v so_o strong_a and_o vivid_v a_o impression_n on_o they_o that_o in_o their_o absence_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n image_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o of_o compound_v or_o divide_v or_o compare_v these_o picture_n together_o and_o of_o form_v proposition_n and_o consultation_n about_o they_o and_o according_a as_o these_o passive_a faculty_n have_v receive_v due_a and_o vivid_v impression_n or_o faint_a or_o none_o at_o all_o from_o their_o respective_a object_n we_o be_v according_o capable_a of_o form_v true_a or_o false_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a faculty_n which_o we_o call_v reason_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o in_o our_o passive_a faculty_n be_v a_o love_a solid_a real_a knowledge_n make_v we_o enjoy_v the_o object_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o happiness_n it_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o active_a faculty_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v a_o dead_a dry_a barren_a superficial_a knowledge_n that_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o object_n themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o first_o enlighten_v warm_v delight_n direct_v we_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o afford_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o if_o we_o have_v still_o be_v blind_a and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n even_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o it_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o superficial_a now_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o his_o idea_n and_o reason_n about_o they_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n reason_v about_o colour_n and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a nor_o to_o enjoy_v the_o object_n themselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o light_n fire_n meat_n and_o drink_v can_v enlighten_v warm_a and_o nourish_v his_o body_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o reason_n then_o be_v a_o superficial_a barren_a and_o dead_a knowledge_n do_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o it_o do_v real_o deny_v god_n make_v their_o reason_n their_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o how_o universal_a this_o evil_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n our_o divine_a faculty_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o they_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n more_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o vitiate_v than_o the_o weak_a or_o most_o blind_a eye_n and_o reason_v will_v not_o recover_v they_o more_o than_o it_o will_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a physic_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n transcribe_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o they_o xix_o sect._n they_o accuse_v she_o that_o she_o design_v to_o form_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n and_o so_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o christendom_n whereas_o no_o body_n do_v more_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o christian_n than_o she_o she_o see_v that_o schism_n and_o sect_n serve_v only_o to_o destroy_v true_a charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n envy_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o different_a form_n and_o opinion_n she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o reunite_v christian_n in_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v that_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v spend_v to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o she_o blood_n she_o protest_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o she_o will_v establish_v no_o party_n nor_o draw_v any_o after_o she_o but_o send_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o live_v always_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n she_o wish_v never_o to_o see_v any_o body_n provide_v they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sect_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o society_n and_o a_o certain_a public_a worship_n where_o person_n be_v once_o member_n and_o to_o establish_v another_o to_o which_o they_o draw_v by_o human_a motive_n as_o many_o person_n as_o they_o can_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o member_n of_o it_o when_o they_o make_v a_o verbal_a
that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o one_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o many_o other_o mark_n may_v be_v add_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v abundant_o from_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v design_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xxii_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr both_o i_o myself_o and_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n have_v experience_v and_o do_v daily_a experience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v as_o clear_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o inward_a state_n as_o if_o god_n be_v immediate_o speak_v unto_o we_o moreover_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v force_v unless_o we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o these_o last_o thing_n only_o and_o absolute_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o practise_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v experience_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o read_n of_o those_o write_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o moreover_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v both_o yea_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v as_o a_o key_n whereby_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v so_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n hitherto_o understand_v by_o none_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o write_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v most_o intricate_a be_v resolve_v it_o be_v also_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o a_o virgin_n so_o simple_a as_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr shall_v without_o study_n or_o meditation_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o most_o solid_a clear_a and_o save_v truth_n be_v move_v to_o write_v against_o her_o natural_a inclination_n only_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n without_o the_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a foresee_v that_o she_o must_v suffer_v much_o because_o of_o these_o write_n as_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v for_o because_o she_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o declare_v the_o save_a truth_n the_o churchman_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n do_v prosecute_v she_o with_o hatred_n calumny_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o her_o death_n xxiv_o conclusion_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o a._n b._n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n they_o who_o esteem_v the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o traduce_v and_o defame_v she_o to_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n against_o write_n which_o will_v be_v so_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sincerity_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n may_v be_v have_v both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o friend_n and_o indifferent_a person_n the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n in_o bespatter_a and_o defame_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o false_a witness_n when_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v easy_a also_o for_o those_o who_o consider_v thing_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n to_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a as_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v the_o author_n of_o dictionaire_a historique_n &_o critic_n in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n the_o inward_a life_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o outward_a likewise_o for_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n be_v write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o to_o her_o death_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o be_v with_o she_o for_o some_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n and_o be_v help_v in_o it_o by_o her_o own_o memorial_n and_o those_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o often_o lead_v she_o to_o relate_v unto_o he_o her_o whole_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o sixty_o testimony_n some_o private_a other_o public_a before_o judge_n magistrate_n upon_o oath_n of_o person_n to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v refer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a event_n of_o her_o life_n from_o these_o original_n then_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o follow_a summary_n of_o her_o life_n the_o full_a account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o those_o write_n themselves_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o ridicule_n at_o which_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o even_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n dâ—es_v not_o escape_v their_o lash_n god_n way_n be_v so_o different_a froâ—_n man_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o we_o have_v strong_a attachment_n to_o parent_n friend_n wife_n child_n to_o our_o guide_n the_o learned_a the_o eloquent_a the_o great_a to_o study_v and_o learning_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o therein_o gratify_v and_o cherish_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v instrument_n form_v upon_o different_a mould_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o go_v bury_v their_o father_n he_o engage_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o they_o be_v free_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v god_n make_v man_n forsake_v their_o country_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o go_v they_o know_v not_o where_o upon_o his_o word_n only_o he_o choose_v child_n person_n without_o learning_n forbid_v they_o to_o study_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n of_o men._n he_o choose_v they_o wâ—â—k_v and_o simple_n without_o authority_n or_o power_n without_o a_o follow_v or_o applause_n keep_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o solitude_n either_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o it_o he_o let_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o assliction_n and_o misery_n how_o impertinent_a do_v this_o conduct_n seem_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o rule_v god_n have_v form_v man_n for_o his_o service_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n jacob_n moses_n david_n elisha_n jeremiah_n ames_n â—ohn_n baptist_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n himself_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o when_o man_n then_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o condemn_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a._n b._n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n whole_o disengage_v from_o self_n and_o all_o worldly_a